of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n till_o at_o his_o departure_n when_o the_o end_n have_v crown_v his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7,8_o neither_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n any_o otherwise_o promise_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a calling_n as_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n will_v again_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o zion_n it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.25,26_o and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a unto_o who_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o rom_n 11.28_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n will_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v but_o in_o this_o time_n promise_v unto_o which_o inheritance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9,14_o but_o when_o israel_n be_v restore_v god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o chap_n xxiii_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n explain_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n st_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o then_o mercy_n so_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o blindness_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o zion_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o do_v yield_v their_o assent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o god_n justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o in_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o who_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v never_o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o first_o church_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v a_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o through_o the_o convince_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o church_n the_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o disciple_n teach_v be_v the_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n as_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n by_o he_o on_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o we_o then_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o church_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o both_o they_o that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 14.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o by_o this_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n by_o the_o convince_v sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v then_o give_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n chap._n 1.6_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offer_a mercy_n but_o when_o god_n for_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o a_o person_n people_n or_o nation_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickednesss_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o the_o disciple_n teach_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v these_o promise_n mark_v 16.15,16,17_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o
maker_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n â—…rein_o contain_v whether_o visible_a or_o inâ—…ble_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o dust_n of_o the_o â—…und_n god_n create_v man_n and_o breathe_v inâ—…_n he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o â—…n_o become_v a_o 28._o gen._n 28._o live_a soul_n and_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o 1.26,27_o gen._n 1.26,27_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o â—…oly_a happy_a bless_a state_n and_o god_n â—…ve_v they_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o never_o to_o have_v know_v decay_n sickness_n forrow_n or_o death_n have_v he_o not_o there_o sin_v against_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o his_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n 3.4,5_o gen._n 3.4,5_o in_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.23_o gen._n 3.23_o and_o become_v more_o vile_a and_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v their_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v succeed_v to_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n 4.8_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o job_n 4.8_o for_o now_o their_o nature_n become_v corrupt_v so_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v thâ—m_n and_o be_v quite_o deface_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v â—…e_a devil_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o rebelâ—â—n_n against_o god_n he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o from_o glorious_a angel_n become_v devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell-fire_n 2.4_o joh._n 3.44_o joh._n 3.8_o judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o god_n look_v on_o mankind_n in_o their_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v they_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o mankind_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 1.21_o luk._n 2.11_o mat._n 1.21_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o fall_v angel_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o alone_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n but_o mankind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o mankind_n have_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n offer_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v â—…aring_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 13.34_o act._n 20.21_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 3.23,26_o isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 53._o ps_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o &_o 13.34_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o poor_a â—ost_o be_v undo_v creature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o that_o â—f_n adam_n transgression_n 2.4,5_o joh._n 1.14_o joh._n 10.15,18_o eph._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.15_o job_n 4.20_o isa_n 30.33_o 2_o pet._n 2.4,5_o whereby_o our_o nature_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o have_v â—est_v we_o neither_o strength_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d willâ—…_n striâ—…_n nor_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o which_o woeful_a condition_n we_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o few_o day_n here_o and_o after_o which_o be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n 1.1,2,3_o luk._n 16.32_o jud._n 7._o isa_n 5.15_o deut._n 32.22_o joh._n 1.1,2,3_o without_o any_o redress_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n where_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therein_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.30,31,32_o matt._n 1.20,21_o luk._n 1.30,31,32_o but_o bear_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14,15_o luk._n 23.35,36_o luk._n 23.33_o and_o 44_o 45_o 46._o heb._n 2.14,15_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n 24.6,7_o luk._n 24.6,7_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o triumphant_a victor_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v oâ—_n all_o his_o apostle_n 15.5,6_o 1_o cor._n 15.5,6_o and_o of_o above_o 500_o brother_n at_o once_o and_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o more_o witness_n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o act._n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 6.7.25_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 12.41_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 6.7.25_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o make_v eternal_o bless_v by_o he_o through_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v often_o administer_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n 5.26_o act_n 20.21_o and_o 3.19_o john_n 14.21_o joh._n 8.31_o jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o joh._n 5.26_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v 4.23,24_o john_n 4.23,24_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.21,22_o joh._n 5.28,29_o col._n 1.18_o matt._n 25.46_o john_n 11.24_o act_n 1.11_o 2_o thess_n
1.7,8,9,10_o heb._n 9.28_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o interest_n we_o in_o himself_o be_v this_o first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 10.38_o isa_n 40.27,28_o isa_n 40.23,24_o jer._n 23.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o psal_n 90.2_o rev._n 1.8_o psal_n 90.2_o ps_n 41.13_o john_n 10.38_o of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n and_o one_o glory_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o approach_v unto_o and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n this_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 1.18,19,20,21_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.18,19,20,21_o mark_v here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o diligent_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v promise_v the_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 5.17_o heb._n 11.6_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v purify_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o mat._n 7.17_o luk._n 6.44_o gal._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n save_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 15.5_o isa_n 27.5_o joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v invite_v all_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n 41.3_o matt._n 11.28_o isa_n 41.3_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n therefore_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1.10_o heb._n 4.16_o heb._n 10.29_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 13.20_o col._n 1.10_o whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n in_o nail_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 13.5_o isai_n 53.4.5.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o be_v sure_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a temperance_n meekness_n gentleness_n brotherly-kindness_n charity_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v guide_v thus_o by_o he_o and_o to_o order_v your_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v all_o this_o world_n it_o be_v our_o love_n will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n belove_v of_o we_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o ever_o to_o sing_v haleluia_o to_o he_o 22.7.12_o gal._n 5.22.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.5,6,7_o jam._n 1.22,25,26,27_o jam._n 3.17_o jam._n 4.7,8_o mal._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 19.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 10.27_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o joh._n 14.21_o joh._n 12.26_o joh._n 14.2_o rev._n 14.13_o rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.7.12_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n most_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n my_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n infinite_o above_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n rich_a in_o grace_n transcendent_a in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n although_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o unto_o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o love_v and_o fear_v thou_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n i_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o lord_n thou_o have_v tender_v it_o in_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o according_o thereunto_o i_o here_o unfeigned_o resign_v up_o to_o thou_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n my_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o thou_o beg_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v gracious_o accept_v i_o and_o make_v my_o heart_n thy_o habitation_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o to_o love_v all_o that_o thy_o majesty_n love_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o thou_o my_o lord_n hate_v and_o also_o desire_v more_o strength_n of_o thou_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n to_o walk_v more_o suitable_o to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n herein_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n that_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o therefore_o my_o god_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o neither_o leave_v i_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o as_o i_o here_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n do_v resign_v up_o myself_o my_o god_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o spouse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o gospel_n covenant_n let_v this_o lord_z be_v register_v in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n from_o all_o my_o filthiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o here_o full_o regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n so_o as_o i_o may_v find_v eternal_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o my_o god_n through_o thy_o belove_a and_o that_o my_o interest_n in_o thou_o my_o lord_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v up_o to_o i_o day_n by_o day_n so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v more_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o enable_v by_o thou_o my_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n with_o thou_o who_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o o_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v uphold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n through_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o tear_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o or_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o my_o request_n since_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o thou_o will_v fill_v they_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o these_o petition_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v a_o new_a find_v
for_o they_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n by_o he_o that_o in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o now_o these_o place_n be_v not_o fit_o appliable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o gross_a darkness_n neither_o be_v we_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4,5,6,7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o then_o time_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o chuch_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v call_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28,29_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n and_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v afore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n and_o god_n give_v to_o they_o more_o abundant_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a sin_v they_o can_v no_o way_n miss_v of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o of_o god_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v without_o their_o own_o endeavour_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o and_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n they_o general_o stand_v and_o the_o major_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o reckon_v as_o the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o first_o church_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o believe_v it_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v after_o there_o remain_v no_o such_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o st._n james_n say_v act_v 15.14_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n how_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grace_n here_o and_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o in_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o christ_n and_o abraham_n in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n they_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n 29.17_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 2.13_o and_o so_o with_o israel_n become_v heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o lord_n then_o thus_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o justify_v they_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o as_o heir_n with_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1,2_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n that_o free_a grace_n be_v free_o administer_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o they_o wilful_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a here_o he_o full_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o according_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n thereby_o clear_o show_v that_o this_o justification_n have_v in_o it_o a_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v as_o in_o verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v require_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n and_o therein_o to_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n secure_v to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v heb_fw-mi 2.1,2,3,4_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v
brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n now_o be_v there_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v of_o they_o that_o prayer_n shall_v give_v they_o life_n that_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o other_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n than_o prayer_n for_o such_o will_v be_v altogether_o unavailable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v receive_v life_n by_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o pray_v for_o chap._n xii_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n c._n 5._o v._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v second_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o bear_v or_o bring_v off_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o one_o theâ—_n can_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n remain_v thus_o steadfast_a it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v touch_v they_o now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o their_o improve_n their_o season_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o five_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v the_o two_o and_o one_o but_o whosoever_o be_v again_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o servant_n to_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o receive_v in_o vain_a rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o st._n john_n say_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3,4_o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v require_v chap_n xiii_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v john_n 3.1,2,3_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o his_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 5,6_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o child_n as_o to_o their_o thus_o be_v bear_v again_o nor_o to_o those_o person_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a in_o and_o upright_a conversation_n for_o first_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n upon_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.14_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o natural_a birth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v here_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n as_o to_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o beget_v or_o bear_v of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v again_o new_o bear_v that_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n bring_v into_o a_o comply_a frame_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n in_o general_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o lord_n be_v then_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v for_o their_o sinfulness_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o ham_n become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v yet_o the_o spirit_n list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o according_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n wilful_o they_o then_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v vengeance_n heb._n 10.26,29,30_o for_o though_o the_o disciple_n or_o stand_v witness_n can_v not_o be_v ensnare_v nor_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_n saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o
relate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o present_a time_n have_v occasion_v our_o fall_n into_o great_a mistake_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o now_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o disciple_n faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o that_o of_o remove_v mountain_n but_o this_o promise_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2,3_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o then_o thus_o convince_v will_v not_o own_v he_o but_o now_o all_o the_o christian_n have_v learn_v by_o rote_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n choose_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n so_o as_o they_o must_v wilful_o disinherit_v themselves_o if_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o they_o the_o promise_v belong_v as_o they_o before_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n but_o to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o israel_n yet_o none_o can_v come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_a mercy_n without_o bring_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13,14_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o relate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o there_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o child_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o whereby_o we_o see_v all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v include_v as_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o then_o any_o more_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o in_o the_o 39th_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v for_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n now_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v for_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o which_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n then_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v but_o israel_n not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o live_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o precept_n therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n first_o take_v into_o covenant_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n who_o god_n then_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v sharer_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o israel_n take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.12_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v all_o to_o be_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o who_o the_o disciple_n spring_v which_o be_v his_o father_n before_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o believer_n abundant_o titus_n 3.6_o yet_o notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n term_v it_o but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.12,12_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disorderly_a walk_v among_o they_o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o i_o intend_v full_o to_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n chap._n xvi_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o on_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o short_a to_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o manifest_v the_o way_n and_o
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n justify_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o whilst_o we_o have_v life_n we_o must_v use_v our_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 3.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o 1.13,14,15_o 1_o pet._n 1.13,14,15_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a light_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a condemnation_n we_o fall_v under_o as_o witness_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o rom._n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o underneath_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o act_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o hypocritical_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o real_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v likewise_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o we_o see_v of_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o real_o be_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o also_o god_n say_v 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.5,6_o heb._n 6.5,6_o that_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n and_o must_v have_v our_o share_n in_o the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o benefit_v thereby_o we_o be_v like_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n 6.3_o heb._n 6.3_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o we_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 1.22_o pro._n 1.22_o and_o god_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.20,21,22,23,24_o john_n 5.20,21,22,23,24_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v jduge_v the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o then_o come_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o be_v then_o our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n when_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n honour_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o they_o which_o he_o then_o find_v thus_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o then_o will_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o say_v 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o john_n 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o call_v home_o any_o but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n again_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.27,28,29_o joh._n 5.27,28,29_o and_o
and_o obedience_n of_o he_o the_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o phil._n 2.2_o to_o the_o 8._o v._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o the_o which_o whole_o bring_v we_o into_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n 1_o john_n 2.5,6_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v whereby_o know_v i_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v these_o forementioned_a place_n do_v full_o evidence_n to_o we_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spea_v with_o tongue_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o speak_v express_o to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n churches_n as_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o gal._n 1.11,12_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o establish_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o part_n of_o which_o st._n john_n write_v this_o first_o epistle_n which_o person_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n after_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o 1_o john_n 2.24,25,26,27_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v tontinue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_z as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o here_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o therefore_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o forementioned_a caution_n that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o withdraw_v his_o teach_n and_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.28,29_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o now_o when_o the_o wonderful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cease_v then_o do_v this_o evident_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v also_o now_o st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 1_o john_n 3.2,3,4,5_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a now_o if_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o do_v not_o purify_v ourselves_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o v._n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o commit_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19,20,21_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o invitation_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o sin_n after_o conversion_n if_o not_o wilful_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v but_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o save_o and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o v._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.10_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n also_o say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o
by-end_n or_o other_o neither_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o good_a but_o to_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o that_o through_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o resign_v up_o their_o bond_n again_o the_o which_o faustus_n think_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.1,2_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 5.16,17_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 12.31,32_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v whosoever_o ignorant_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n know_o so_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o these_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v before_o conversion_n upon_o repentance_n but_o after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o pardon_n for_o such_o cry_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v clear_o evident_a as_o in_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o and_o in_o heb._n 10.26,27,28,29_o 2_o pet._n 20.21_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o mat._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n second_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n three_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.24_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o peter_n be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o he_o for_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o but_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o god_n create_v man_n he_o so_o far_o create_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v they_o have_v never_o die_v and_o also_o in_o that_o god_n make_v man_n perfect_o righteous_a and_o give_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n a_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a god_n forewarn_v man_n of_o it_o underneath_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o all_o be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a but_o by_o the_o devil_n departure_n from_o he_o he_o become_v evil_a and_o so_o thereby_o he_o become_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n now_o where_o the_o tree_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 2.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n make_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n now_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o two_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o what_o esdras_n say_v it_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o veil_n put_v on_o that_o word_n but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v man_n first_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v then_o be_v past_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n delusion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v adheard_v to_o he_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v eat_v as_o in_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o contrary_a tree_n it_o become_v death_n in_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n but_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o they_o find_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n change_v whereby_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n do_v appear_v and_o by_o which_o way_n satan_n get_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v what_o he_o please_v and_o also_o to_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o inclination_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n come_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o israel_n again_o restore_v then_o in_o paradise_n also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o then_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o there_o but_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o as_o in_o esd_v 8.51_o but_o understand_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o glory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v like_o thou_o 52._o v._n for_o unto_o you_o paradise_n be_v open_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v prepare_v plenteousness_n be_v make_v ready_a a_o city_n be_v build_v rest_n be_v allow_v the_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 53._o v._n the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v seal_v up_o from_o from_o you_o weakness_n and_o the_o moth_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o and_o corruption_n be_v flee_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v forget_v here_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o evil_a root_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o in_o revelation_n it_o be_v show_v who_o this_o evil_a root_n be_v that_o will_v be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o the_o rev._n 20.1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o v._n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o v._n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n here_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v who_o this_o evil_a root_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o although_o it_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o never_o after_o to_o deceive_v they_o of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n nor_o israel_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.2_o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whether_o condition_n aâ—or_n absolute_a he_o never_o first_o withdraws_a from_o any_o and_o therefore_o châ—…st_n say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d my_o live_v joh_n 15.10_o errata_fw-la page_z the_o â—4_n be_v wâ—…ting_v in_o the_o last_o â—re_n hest_n thou_o that_o thou_o diâ—st_v not_o receive_v and_o p._n 75._o l._n 25._o psa_fw-la 90.23_o chap._n i._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o render_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n darkness_n and_o error_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n he_o full_o show_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n which_o upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n for_o those_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o be_v as_o before_o say_v at_o his_o first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n to_o yield_v he_o his_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v for_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o receive_v remission_n so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o god_n have_v then_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 10_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 20._o and_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n fulfil_v or_o comâ—…eating_v of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o thus_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v live_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v persist_v to_o fulfil_v and_o complete_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o explain_v these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v rom_n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o show_v what_o we_o these_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o it_o be_v to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v verse_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o though_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o at_o enmity_n against_o â—…od_n than_o he_o retain_v that_o carnal_a mind_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n any_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o retain_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap_n 6.16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v afore_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o justify_v and_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v also_o fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.17,20_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.9,10_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o show_v if_o the_o belief_n in_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o righteous_a life_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavailable_a and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o also_o show_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o further_o show_v how_o they_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o this_o be_v only_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n afterward_o therefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_o applicable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o be_v expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o mercy_n without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v his_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_n find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v matth._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v here_o these_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n the_o practical_a part_n be_v first_o require_v of_o they_o as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n before_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o take_v place_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 21,22,23,24,25_o be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v their_o
evident_o manifest_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v give_v for_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v once_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o with_o diligence_n improve_v it_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o israel_n have_v and_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v act_v 7.51_o for_o as_o st._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 25._o whosoever_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a rule_n in_o which_o be_v require_v man_n sincere_a obedience_n which_o when_o he_o sincere_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v then_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o this_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o so_o many_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n misimprove_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o but_o as_o to_o those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v call_v rom._n 9.23,24_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o fore-determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffering_n here_o &_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o these_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v those_o of_o they_o that_o first_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v in_o that_o god_n choose_v a_o remnant_n from_o among_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o also_o fore-appointed_n the_o first_o church_n according_a to_o the_o determine_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o succeed_a generation_n so_o these_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffer_v here_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o now_o though_o these_o be_v not_o afore_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o will_n and_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n for_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o for_o though_o the_o stand_a witness_n or_o remnant_n be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yet_o the_o other_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v therefore_o st._n paul_n warn_v all_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o heb._n 10.26,29_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o so_o likewise_o prov._n 21.16_o but_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o solomon_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o david_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v now_o no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n where_o the_o stand_a witness_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.32,33_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o again_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o promise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n here_o the_o apostle_n only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o that_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o give_v to_o all_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o sure_a mercy_n but_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o redemption_n pay_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v of_o which_o the_o first_o church_n have_v then_o a_o pledge_n or_o foretaste_a as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o titus_n 3.5,6_o whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v and_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o among_o these_o hebrew_n be_v the_o stand_a witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o give_v for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v for_o they_o &_o therefore_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o more_o talent_n give_v they_o so_o they_o have_v the_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o which_o they_o likewise_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o
of_o god_n by_o half_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o likewise_o punishment_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o they_o like_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n perform_v the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v the_o weight_n ier_fw-fr undo_v for_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o the_o stroke_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n that_o be_v alike_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o iniquity_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o want_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o concern_v lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o request_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o still_o persist_v say_v if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v but_o abraham_n say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.27_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n saint_n peter_n say_v of_o christ_n act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n be_v consent_v to_o these_o condition_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o these_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hear_v the_o word_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o sudden_o sell_v be_v before_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o but_o other_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o have_v before_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v haptize_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n v._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o persence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o upon_o repentance_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o such_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o text_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o if_o they_o again_o wilful_o yield_v to_o sin_n their_o former_a trespass_n will_v again_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o servant_n that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n who_o beseech_v his_o lord_n for_o pardon_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n his_o lord_n again_o require_v his_o former_a debt_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n for_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v before_o forgive_v he_o matth._n 18.24,26,27,30,34_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 33.13,14,15_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o again_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o righteous_a man_n than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v righteous_o neither_o be_v the_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o wicked_a any_o long_a than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v wicked_o so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n promise_v the_o believer_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n than_o he_o persist_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o gospel_n be_v require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n matth._n 10.37_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o also_o say_v mark_v 8.34,35_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o delight_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v for_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o whereby_o the_o lord_n full_o declare_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o remain_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n which_o word_n require_v our_o practical_a obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o perform_v then_o be_v we_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n choose_v and_o call_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v though_o some_o fall_v away_o by_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o of_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n matth._n 20.16_o chap._n vi_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n concern_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30,31,32,33_o when_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o see_v he_o then_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v salvation_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o concern_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.35,36,37_o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v
that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o john_n 14.17_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o afterward_o also_o be_v but_o with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o their_o will_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v require_v a_o mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o corinthian_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n afterward_o hear_v of_o their_o disorderly_a walk_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v still_o thus_o in_o they_o or_o not_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v rebel_v from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v reprobate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v never_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n or_o reprobate_n because_o they_o do_v never_o own_v themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o they_o but_o do_v all_o along_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o punishment_n though_o not_o as_o rebel_n or_o reprobate_n but_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o they_o likewise_o be_v term_v reprobate_n for_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n jer._n 6.28,30_o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n reprobate_n silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o therefore_o israel_n be_v reject_v now_o some_o of_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a iniquity_n and_o also_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v from_o our_o great_a master_n and_o therefore_o not_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o chap._n xv._o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v john_n 6.47_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o have_v misapprehend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v except_o to_o the_o stand_a witness_n than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o when_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v pardon_v the_o will_v change_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v then_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n lose_v by_o adam_n again_o take_v place_n of_o which_o everlasting_a life_n nothing_o can_v again_o disinherit_v they_o but_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_o sin_v or_o negligent_o and_o careless_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v rev._n 3.2,3_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fear_v lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v never_o sin_v they_o have_v never_o die_v now_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o to_o fight_v to_o keep_v their_o ground_n thereby_o to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n c._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o renew_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v matth._n 25.15_o chap._n xvi_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n explain_v christ_n say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o believer_n continue_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n whilst_o he_o thus_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v have_v its_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o verse_n 22._o the_o judgement_n be_v then_o commit_v unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o in_o verse_n 23._o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o have_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o by_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o son_n honour_v as_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o again_o shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v a_o true_a practical_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o then_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n will_v be_v secure_v to_o their_o person_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o the_o live_a believer_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o when_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n be_v give_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o now-promised_n new_a everlasting_a covenant_n then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o now_o the_o believer_n with_o israel_n be_v but_o heir_n to_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v his_o other_o sheep_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o fold_n with_o they_o that_o do_v secure_o stand_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v one_o fold_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v but_o we_o take_v all_o the_o promise_n as_o
shall_v further_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n of_o old_a speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2.14,15,16_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n now_o conscience_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o who_o that_o excuse_v in_o judgement_n those_o will_v find_v mercy_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n forego_v word_n he_o do_v full_o make_v appear_v but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o heathen_a who_o we_o have_v mistaken_o think_v go_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 5.12,13_o for_o god_n have_v secret_a place_n for_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a pit_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o some_o go_v to_o the_o water_n and_o some_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o to_o prison-house_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v but_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o salvation_n psal_n 350.2_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.3,4,5,6,7,8,9_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 84.11_o and_o the_o like_a god_n say_v isa_n 33.15,16_o ps_n 15._o and_o ps_n 24.3,4,5_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o a_o upright_a conversation_n in_o compliance_n to_o a_o chief_a good_a the_o noble_a heathen_a gropt_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n they_o then_o of_o a_o certain_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v and_z ch_z 20.12,13_o ch_n 2.23,26_o matth._n 7.21_o matth._n 25.35_o rom._n 2.6,13,14,15_o james_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o psalm_n 58.11_o pro._n 11.18_o c._n 25.22_o mat_n 5.12_o now_o when_o we_o find_v in_o appearance_n a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o when_o right_o understand_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o which_o mercy_n truth_n and_o justice_n kiss_v each_o other_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n explain_v i_o shall_v here_o further_o speak_v concern_v those_o place_n we_o have_v mistake_v saint_n paul_n in_o and_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 3.11_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o the_o which_o in_o time_n christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o chap._n xix_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n explain_v saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v he_o here_o speak_v as_o to_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n work_v that_o he_o work_v those_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o which_o st._n james_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15.18_o here_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n that_o god_n may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v eph._n 2.7_o and_o also_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n with_o the_o determine_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o the_o intend_a glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o righteous_a these_o be_v god_n work_n which_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n for_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o say_v every_o man_n when_o it_o do_v but_o include_v a_o very_a small_a number_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n this_o all_o or_o every_o man_n do_v but_o signify_v those_o who_o counsel_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o will_v receive_v this_o praise_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a i_o can_v here_o recite_v many_o place_n but_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o but_o we_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-speaking_a therefore_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o we_o have_v take_v his_o word_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v so_o mistaken_o believe_v st._n paul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o afore-sight_n in_o god_n of_o adam_n miscarriage_n he_o do_v predestine_v a_o few_o to_o salvation_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n decree_a they_o reprobate_n before_o they_o be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o these_o opinion_n we_o have_v take_v up_o with_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n and_o word_n and_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o who_o st_n john_n say_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teach_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o but_o some_o not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n teach_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o remnant_n as_o in_o the_o 19v_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o till_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n by_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o also_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v their_o past_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o after_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n continue_v a_o stand_a witness_n among_o they_o always_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n fall_v away_o as_o israel_n do_v they_o remain_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o when_o we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n deliver_v the_o talent_n none_o will_v then_o think_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n guide_v with_o out_o reason_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o hint_v will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o imaginary_a election_n for_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o apprehend_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n in_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o call_v in_o of_o israel_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n clear_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o stand_v as_o believer_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o according_a as_o our_o work_n have_v be_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o unite_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n st._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14,15_o for_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o what_o to_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o again_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v the_o ground_n bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 8._o mat._n 16.24,25,26,27_o mat._n 3.10_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o whosoever_o will_v that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n than_o they_o may_v free_o come_v for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o money_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o money_n nor_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v remit_v rom._n 3.25_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ps_n 85.8_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v not_o fore_o choose_v for_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n cme_n to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o this_o be_v the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o time_n deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v suffer_v by_o he_o mar._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v as_o relate_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o wear_v involve_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n god_n bless_v king_n william_n and_o in_o these_o time_n make_v he_o more_o bless_v in_o conquer_a of_o heart_n than_o nation_n by_o the_o encourage_v and_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n say_v rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v von_n his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a
they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o we_o not_o understand_v aright_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o turn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o figurative_a speech_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n void_a of_o which_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o chap._n xi_o where_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n his_o infinite_a glory_n will_v then_o again_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o will_v be_v those_o glorious_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o raise_a saint_n john_n 14.2,3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o which_o will_v be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o will_v he_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60.13_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n former_o descend_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14.19,20,24_o so_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o their_o prognosticator_n and_o diviner_n can_v not_o by_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o near_a approach_a ruin_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v the_o near_a approach_a pressedness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 44.25_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n this_o will_v again_o be_v alike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o isa_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n v._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psalm_n 31.19_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o find_v such_o as_o be_v true_a waiter_n for_o he_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o curse_n chap._n xii_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mark_n 11.13_o and_o jesus_n see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o figtree_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n or_o generality_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o the_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v nothing_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o of_o upright_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o in_o matth._n 23.23,24,25,26.27,28_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v green_a fruit_n as_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o israel_n bear_v ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v then_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o continual_a fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o secure_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o now-promised_n new-everlasting_a covenant_n which_o will_v crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n isa_n 45.17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o establish_v and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o two_o way_n word_v and_o the_o believer_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n to_o that_o promise_a covenant_n gal._n 3.28,29_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o comit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n and_o also_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v fore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fore-chosen_a for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o price_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v we_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v the_o rule_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 2.2,3,4_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o while_n they_o keep_v his_o way_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n now_o after_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o afterward_o they_o miscarry_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n ma._n 13.20,21_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o golosse_n col._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v israel_n under_o a_o conviction_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n exod._n 19.9,16,18_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n it_o be_v by_o bring_v she_o under_o a_o conviction_n in_o pull_v her_o great_a monarch_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n till_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o he_o make_v to_o acknwledge_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o â—3_n ch_n 3.29_o now_o when_o god_n have_v convince_v his_o creature_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v they_o improve_v that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n advantage_n and_o then_o it_o
of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o enemy_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o as_o in_o rev._n 11.12_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o also_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v return_v in_o their_o day_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n by_o further_a revelation_n find_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a he_o then_o acquaint_v the_o church_n therewith_o as_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2.2,3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o expect_v of_o they_o till_o after_o this_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_n now_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o elect_n when_o christ_n come_v be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o also_o esdras_n say_v chap._n 6.26_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.40_o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v but_o he_o do_v not_o here_o tell_v we_o how_o but_o in_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o this_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o find_v and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o other_o promise_v elect_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o with_o they_o now_o into_o these_o four_o wind_n be_v judah_n levy_n and_o benjamin_n scatter_v and_o from_o these_o four_o wind_n will_v the_o lord_n gather_v they_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o never_o man_n dwell_v verse_n 45._o for_o through_o that_o country_n there_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v namely_o of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o same_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v now_o in_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n dark_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o it_o which_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o have_v remain_v veil_v to_o we_o that_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v veil_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a veil_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o christian_n that_o israel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elect._n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n and_o then_o will_v the_o material_a earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 17.31_o in_o that_o day_n he_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o that_o all_o his_o shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v enlighten_v of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hanker_v at_o that_o day_n after_o their_o stuff_n so_o as_o to_o setch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n they_o shall_v use_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o regard_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v on_o pray_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unmindful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o lot_n wife_n this_o warning_n be_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n isa_n 66.20_o isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n otherways_o as_o upon_o horse_n camel_n litter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o multitude_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o they_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v two_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 17.44,45_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o come_v as_o in_o rev._n 9_o chap._n now_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o secrecy_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o again_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o lucre_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n for_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n they_o will_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n they_o have_v already_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n give_v to_o st._n john_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o return_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o two_o head_n the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o beast_n reign_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v v._o 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o rev._n 13.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o devil_n give_v power_n and_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n now_o by_o this_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o great_a council_n that_o do_v afflict_v the_o church_n now_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v exact_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o reign_v for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o
nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n 10._o v._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v here_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o weak_a saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o david_n be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o will_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o now_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o as_o in_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o 13._o v._n the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o shinei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mourn_a of_o they_o of_o juda_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o by_o which_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n also_o in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o often_o repeat_v fire_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v out_o of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o vesivius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.12_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v man_n hope_v and_o nothing_o obtain_v they_o shall_v labour_v but_o their_o way_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 6.24_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o earth_n be_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o army_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n stand_v still_o they_o do_v so_o at_o taurmin_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o year_n 1694._o and_o also_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n in_o jamaica_n in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n this_o book_n of_o esdras_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v although_o it_o be_v all_o along_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o veil_v now_o this_o esdras_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v ezra_n in_o that_o book_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n before_o nehemiah_n for_o in_o ezra_n 10_o chap._n the_o 9_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 9th_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o since_o the_o sign_n be_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n longing_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parible_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n i_o shall_v now_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 21.1_o wherein_o st._n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o c._n from_o the_o 13._o v._o to_o the_o 17._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o of_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o also_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o chief_a captain_n the_o mighty_a man_n every_o bind_v man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v roll_v together_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o dash_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a king_n that_o have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o much_o misplace_v in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rice_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n from_o the_o 15._o v._o to_o the_o 20._o it_o treat_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o also_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n thus_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.14,15_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o c._n at_o the_o 20._o v._n where_o the_o wine-press_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o 14._o chap._n be_v much_o misplace_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v misplace_v which_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o that_o they_o have_v place_v they_o beyond_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n without_o which_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v and_o without_o which_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o have_v this_o city_n be_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v without_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v then_o no_o such_o term_n for_o than_o they_o
have_v slight_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o life_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o god_n say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o his_o heart_n immediate_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 27.8_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 10.21_o rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o also_o in_o proverb_n 1.24,26_o prov._n 1.24,26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 32._o v._o 1.32,33_o prov._n 1.32,33_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_a time_n to_o come_v now_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n send_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n when_o as_o daily_o there_o be_v new_a convert_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v startle_v or_o dismay_v because_o they_o have_v not_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n even_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v salvation_n his_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o call_n be_v insignificant_a without_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o save_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o live_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.1,8_o rom._n 8.1,8_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o v._n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o for_o what_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10._o ch._n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o jew_n wise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judah_n and_o how_o she_o do_v but_o feign_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o v._o 3.10_o jer._n 3.10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16,17,18_o rom._n 6.16,17,18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o we_o sin_v our_o sin_n over_o again_o if_o we_o do_v but_o delightful_o think_v on_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o titus_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o titus_n 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o it_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v justify_v in_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o say_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o joh._n 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o every_o
beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n of_o our_o will_n the_o which_o if_o that_o be_v not_o right_a the_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o which_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o prov._n 1.25,26_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o his_o council_n and_o will_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o st._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n way_n of_o mention_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o our_o plain_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o possession_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o also_o say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n but_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v wilful_o sin_v but_o he_o write_v not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o epistle_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o special_a anoint_v for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.24,28_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n by_o which_o caution_n we_o see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o anointing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o negligence_n they_o may_v fall_v off_o that_o some_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o term_v the_o very_a elect_n or_o as_o in_o matt._n 13.8_o the_o good_a ground_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v wilful_o sin_v and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o whilst_o the_o other_o have_v a_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renewing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o benefit_n they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o they_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o now_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o st._n john_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o will_n accompany_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o which_o we_o like_v child_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o we_o the_o which_o his_o own_o word_n make_v full_o evident_a by_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o full_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 1.6,7,8,9,10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o st._n john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v with_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3_o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n now_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v to_o have_v perfection_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o aim_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v man_n holy_a life_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._n he_o whole_o take_v we_o off_o of_o that_o blind_a conceit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n we_o must_v not_o here_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v without_o contrition_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n confess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v our_o confession_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o whole_a epistle_n make_v it_o evident_a he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o 4._o v._o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 5._o but_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o say_v in_o 3._o c._n at_o 7._o and_o 8._o v._o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o now_o love_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o love_n be_v place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n as_o in_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o
we_o have_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n turn_v into_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o old_a be_v love_n for_o charity_n will_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o v._o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n for_o love_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o charity_n may_v be_v without_o love_n for_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_a by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n think_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o it_o and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o charity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n in_o the_o fellow_n feel_v of_o one_o another_o suffering_n then_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 17._o v._n but_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18._o v._n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_n in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o st._n james_n say_v in_o the_o 1.17_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 13._o v._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 14._o v._n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 15._o v._n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n 16._o v._n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 17._o v._n even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o we_o be_v not_o here_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o we_o have_v his_o word_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o talent_n well_o improve_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o and_o according_a thereunto_o beg_v his_o continual_a assistance_n god_n will_v then_o never_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v obtainable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a election_n and_o we_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v fall_v away_o the_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o election_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o they_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.9,10_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o which_o indwell_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o spiritual_a baptism_n now_o with_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n there_o be_v join_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n the_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o wash_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o say_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v plunge_v under_o the_o water_n the_o which_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o also_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o any_o that_o be_v of_o maturity_n and_o not_o believer_n the_o which_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v our_o will_n over_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v we_o spiritual_o baptize_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n be_v fix_v on_o they_o that_o within_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a bond_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.28_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o child_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o any_o actual_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o come_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o well_o make_v with_o child_n as_o with_o those_o of_o maturity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n consist_v of_o three_o glorious_a being_n or_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o god_n be_v of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n heb._n 1.3,8_o john_n 5.21,22,23_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o col._n 1.15,16,17_o john_n 1.3_o act_n 5.3,4_o wisd_v 7.24,25,26,27_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o self_n resignation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 5.7,8_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o gree_n in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o renew_v we_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v we_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o
upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o he_o hete_n speak_v of_o grow_v be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v which_o temple_n or_o building_n will_v be_v complete_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.6,7_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o exceed_a kindness_n show_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o balaam_n say_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v when_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o those_o age_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o as_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a which_o moses_n say_v of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n here_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v up_o a_o hundred_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o about_o sixty_o generation_n therefore_o this_o keep_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n have_v its_o extent_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a world_n or_o new_a earth_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o here_o as_o moses_n have_v it_o will_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o moses_n say_v make_v it_o far_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o will_v be_v their_o visible_a destruction_n for_o he_o will_v then_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 58.10_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o then_o church_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v when_o they_o receive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v their_o call_v and_o election_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n if_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v although_o the_o debt_n and_o purchase_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o c._n 2.9,10_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n or_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n v._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o which_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o material_a earth_n be_v lay_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v mercy_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o it_o before_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v have_v its_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n they_o be_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o in_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o will_v they_o reign_v over_o that_o new_a world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v israel_n from_o who_o will_v arise_v many_o generation_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 9_o v._n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o speak_n of_o his_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rev._n 5.10_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o saint_n speak_v according_a to_o our_o method_n in_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v they_o do_v reign_v or_o do_v reign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.5_o that_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o
have_v it_o in_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n deliver_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o do_v or_o can_v deliver_v they_o which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thus_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v free_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o captivity_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o to_o call_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n we_o must_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.1_o we_o must_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 25.26,30_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o which_o be_v as_o we_o elect_v our_o mayor_n for_o a_o city_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v mayor_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n giver_n that_o i_o shall_v preash_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o also_o from_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o world_n and_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o say_v 10._o v._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o heaven_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o make_v man_n and_o also_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n through_o christ_n yet_o from_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n do_v then_o reprobate_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n through_o christ_n to_o save_v man._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o both_o which_o carry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o it_o for_o it_o only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1.9,10_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fulfil_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o old_a world_n at_o which_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 11.12_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v or_o be_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n answer_v himself_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v esdras_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o all_o that_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o
to_o himself_o herein_o be_v not_o comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o general_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3,9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10._o v._n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o though_o through_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o alike_o estrange_v from_o god_n now_o in_o act_n 18.9,10_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o v._n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v people_z or_o much_o ground_n capable_a to_o receive_v seed_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v since_o so_o twist_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o matt._n 13.24_o another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o v._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o v._n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o v._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o v._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o v._n but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30._o v._n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o false_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n 4._o v._n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o a_o false_a seed_n come_v in_o much_o this_o way_n and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o all_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n isa_n 56._o from_o the_o 7._o v._o to_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o will_v gather_v other_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a israel_n have_v never_o since_o be_v gather_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n shall_v come_v to_o devour_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o devour_v israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o it_o be_v make_v far_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o so_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o v._n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n before_o it_o receive_v seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n as_o the_o other_o do_v thorn_n but_o when_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v receive_v seed_n there_o be_v present_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o thorny_a yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o seed_n or_o else_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o the_o low_a we_o set_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n the_o high_a we_o rise_v in_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v at_o first_o god_n must_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a draw_v of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n second_o there_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n three_o there_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o israel_n have_v these_o drawing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n because_o â—e_n have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v that_o part_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o through_o their_o continual_a resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n say_v to_o they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v when_o through_o their_o own_o resist_n they_o weary_a out_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o thus_o invite_v they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o but_o when_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n then_o do_v god_n neither_o call_n on_o they_o to_o repentance_n
that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v his_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o god_n say_v in_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generatione_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.21_o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o also_o say_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o along_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tend_v to_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o world_n now_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o although_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n but_o as_o to_o israel_n that_o have_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_v find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o with_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o be_v find_v ready_a as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n as_o in_o luke_n 14.16,17,18,19,20,21_o where_o they_o all_o make_v excuse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o will_v be_v exclude_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 16.6,7_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o now_o although_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o for_o in_o rev._n 1.4_o the_o lord_n bid_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n col._n 1.23_o although_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o alike_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n they_o can_v not_o alike_o retain_v it_o because_o some_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v then_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v nehe._n 13.1,2_o that_o a_o ammonite_n and_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o v._n because_o they_o meet_v not_o tha_z child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o hire_v balaam_n against_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v they_o howbeit_o our_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o ever_o include_v this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o all_o alike_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n it_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n and_o ammon_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n become_v accurse_v first_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n afterward_o from_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o destroy_v of_o jerusalem_n now_o satan_n have_v twist_v himself_o more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o therefore_o they_o become_v more_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o also_o this_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o will_v a_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o false_a seed_n which_o god_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o a_o false_a seed_n god_n say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a child_n and_o in_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o bastard_n be_v more_o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n say_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n that_o lust_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o the_o pope_n allow_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o both_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v both_o abhor_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o old_a world_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o they_o that_o spring_v from_o kain_n for_o kain_n wilful_o sin_v and_o malicious_o murder_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v one_o fall_n far_o from_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n for_o which_o he_o become_v accurse_v of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 4.11_o and_o so_o his_o seed_n become_v all_o along_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o viperous_a brood_n like_o himself_o and_o from_o seth_n spring_v another_o seed_n which_o he_o not_o fall_v as_o kain_n do_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o by_o the_o promise_a christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o corrupt_v himself_o his_o seed_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o also_o there_o be_v other_o child_n proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v another_o seed_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n whilst_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o child_n of_o kain_n which_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o man_n but_o then_o when_o they_o do_v the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n become_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a as_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o
forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n which_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o also_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o attain_v unto_o a_o holy_a life_n desire_v god_n assistance_n for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o so_o do_v for_o god_n withdraw_v not_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o any_o of_o his_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o capacity_n he_o have_v put_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mean_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o by_o his_o promise_a assistance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v isa_n 45.19_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n and_o slugishness_n and_o also_o in_o our_o give_a way_n to_o temptation_n and_o to_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o satan_n for_o our_o want_n of_o bridle_v they_o hurry_v the_o soul_n which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lose_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o hell_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o forego_n chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n can_v have_v it_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 11.13_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v israel_n also_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sharer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o all_o the_o chapter_n make_v appear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o inflictor_fw-la of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o also_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 42.24_o and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v in_o act_n 2.23,24_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o being_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v before_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v act_v 4.27,28_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v now_o god_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o thereupon_o satan_n make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v his_o hellish_a design_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o thereby_o wrought_v his_o own_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o thereby_o the_o determine_a counfel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o satan_n overthrow_n and_o man_n salvation_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n rev._n 17.17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o may_v say_v wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n to_o agree_v in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o upon_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n do_v determine_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n till_o such_o time_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9,10_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v this_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n god_n foresee_v they_o will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n nor_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 13.46,47,48_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o by_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o so_o choose_v at_o antioch_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o for_o antioch_n be_v a_o eminent_a place_n for_o believer_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v first_o there_o call_v christian_n yet_o however_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o when_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n upon_o his_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o by_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v the_o which_o the_o sinner_n no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v he_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n become_v complete_a in_o he_o for_o god_n by_o
expire_v then_o will_v his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o then_o as_o to_z what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n 89._o will_n then_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o in_o 27._o to_o 37._o v._n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandmandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n selah_n here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o promise_n have_v only_o a_o reference_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o promise_n now_o in_o this_o time_n have_v any_o further_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o david_n be_v uncertain_a but_o because_o of_o manassah_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o may_v have_v a_o further_a reference_n to_o a_o line_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o promise_n conclude_v in_o a_o single_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o from_o david_n solomon_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o he_o but_o always_o term_v a_o she_o they_o or_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v neither_o include_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n or_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o than_o be_v israel_n and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n will_v then_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o receive_v no_o more_o stripe_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o then_o to_o egypt_n and_o syrria_n therefore_o to_o they_o and_o other_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v but_o upon_o their_o offend_n threaten_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o in_o zach._n 14.17,18_o and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.18_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o christ_n term_v his_o very_a elect_n who_o do_v not_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n and_o who_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o also_o their_o diligence_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o according_o it_z be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n rev._n 14.4_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o 5._o v._n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o election_n and_o call_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o close_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v those_o that_o secure_o stand_v that_o keep_v themselves_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o that_o be_v they_o improve_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o so_o secure_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o as_o for_o trial_n we_o must_v expect_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o once_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o belief_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o fall_v away_o he_o than_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o hope_n heb._n 6.4,5,6_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o also_o he_o far_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.26_o to_o the_o 31._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.20,21_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v by_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o wilful_o and_o presumptious_o to_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v as_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n after_o which_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o sin_n wilful_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o outward_a church_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v far_o large_a extent_n before_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v term_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o witch_n do_v or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v when_o he_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n in_o despite_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o thou_o galilean_a and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o much_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la through_o covetuousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n stumber_v not_o and_o if_o we_o continual_o check_v conscience_n till_o it_o be_v mute_a that_o thereby_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o some_o
that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spâ—ing_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o after_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o till_o the_o than_o time_n and_o for_o israel_n sinfulness_n god_n do_v elect_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o then_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n vi_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n for_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v god_n then_o choose_v a_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o in_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o all_o they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.4,5,6,7,8_o these_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.17_o for_o â—he_v holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n theâ—…_n be_v those_o of_o who_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v fore-known_a call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o choose_v to_o it_o who_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_n colos_n 1.6_o joh._n 12.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o vii_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o exclude_v the_o then_o offer_a mercy_n but_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o chrt_v in_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o but_o when_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n then_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o israel_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n so_o the_o gentile_a nation_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n for_o when_o their_o ruler_n will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o beast_n deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n ix_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o who_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v as_o well_o as_o the_o adopt_a but_o neither_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n nor_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n x._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v then_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o be_v just_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o then_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o willingness_n to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o past_a sin_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o their_o willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o perform_v the_o condition_n xi_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o elect_n but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o james_n 2.19,24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o
jer._n 15.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v whereas_o god_n say_v mal_n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o this_o god_n speak_v as_o to_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o unchangable_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n without_o condition_n than_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o will_v he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a so_o according_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expostulate_v about_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o express_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n they_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_a covenant_n but_o if_o they_o do_v again_o wilful_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n for_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o under_o the_o great_a light_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o although_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o but_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o by_o that_o covenant_n blessedness_n be_v secure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o bless_v in_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o only_o then_o by_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o they_o will_v then_o be_v free_v from_o sickness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o will_v then_o also_o make_v his_o people_n israel_n a_o willing_a people_n &_o than_o it_o be_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o this_o promise_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7,8_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v then_o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n but_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v which_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o xvii_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a stroke_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n and_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o thereby_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v away_o when_o their_o salvation_n come_v xviii_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o old_a world_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o establish_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o to_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o xix_o there_o be_v likewise_o figarative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n right_o understand_v it_o turn_v the_o scene_n whereby_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o have_v reveal_v who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o xx._n and_o now_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o and_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shhould_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.4_o and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o have_v now_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o hls_n word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v now_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o mistake_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n and_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n we_o may_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o thereby_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n and_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o which_o he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o perfect_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o rule_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o upon_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n such_o be_v thereby_o set_v clear_a at_o liberty_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_a reward_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o act_n 17.27.28_o and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o